evident_o perform_v therein_o herein_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_a earnest_n reprehensive_o &_o interrogative_o to_o affirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ask_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n more_o earnest_o to_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o dull_a affection_n of_o man_n then_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n even_o to_o this_o day_n unto_o all_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o all_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n &_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o also_o because_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o holy_a reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o so_o deserve_a death_n shall_v possible_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v &_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n wrath_n unless_o by_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o be_v worthy_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o purpose_n let_v we_o furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n diligent_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n through_o out_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v do_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a heart_n of_o these_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lively_a voice_n may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o absolute_o sufficient_a see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o behold_v he_o thus_o far_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v any_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n dare_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n than_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v take_v before_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a course_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o faith_n very_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o steâ—d_n make_v he_o ruler_n of_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n give_v he_o a_o example_n how_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o touch_v our_o present_a endeavour_n it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o that_o though_o saint_n luke_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o concern_v both_o his_o humiliation_n and_o also_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o be_v say_v before_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n we_o may_v and_o ought_v therefore_o from_o thence_o &_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o excellent_o and_o exact_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o order_n which_o we_o will_v follow_v herein_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o which_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o order_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o observe_v beginning_n at_o moses_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v us._n like_a as_o saint_n stephen_n though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n do_v orderly_o prosecute_v and_o collect_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v both_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o be_v resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o he_o conclude_v all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 52._o saying_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lust_n one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n genesis_n genesis_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v at_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v even_o short_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n whosoever_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o common_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o suffering_n and_o therein_o by_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v adam_n to_o understand_v in_o that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o also_o his_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_a to_o figure_n and_o assure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o for_o both_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o abel_n do_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v yea_o even_o by_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n heb._n 11.4_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v mat._n 23.35_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n look_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n be_v please_v gen._n 8.20_o for_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o
priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquitie_n contain_v many_o thing_n we_o must_v proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n or_o step_n in_o as_o plain_a a_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o do_v thorough_o behold_v that_o faithful_a record_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v his_o own_o most_o gracious_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o familiar_a and_o daily_a conversation_n among_o his_o people_n from_o passove_a to_o passove_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n one_o after_o another_o even_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o chief_a passion_n and_o death_n a_o few_o day_n only_o except_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n this_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o day_n of_o his_o tentation_n do_v minister_n unâ—o_v we_o two_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n question_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v answer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v his_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n thereunto_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o where_o be_v these_o thing_n testify_v and_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o ch_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n verses_z 16_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 3._o ch_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o ch_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chapter_n 1_o verses_z 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rehearse_v now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o high_a office_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n 10_o jesus_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o ch_n 3.21_o express_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v do_v pray_v and_o that_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o lord_n thereby_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a with_o he_o even_o to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o a_o further_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n witness_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v open_v thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o most_o high_a office_n above_o all_o that_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n answerable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o most_o honourable_a and_o high_a call_n by_o a_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o for_o to_o who_o or_o of_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o speak_v thus_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o word_n possible_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n speak_v they_o of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n and_o as_o one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v not_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n only_o but_o even_o for_o perfect_a worthiness_n yeâ—_n so_o please_v as_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n the_o l_o ke_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o upon_o he_o for_o never_o do_v he_o nor_o never_o will_v he_o descend_v so_o upon_o any_o neither_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o replete_a with_o all_o grace_n without_o measure_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v whereof_o this_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n ch_n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o meaâ—ure_n now_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v for_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o though_o not_o so_o public_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o yield_v he_o audience_n while_o he_o speak_v but_o also_o with_o attention_n of_o the_o care_n to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v his_o external_a call_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o you_o do_v likewise_o rehearse_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n question_n where_o find_v you_o any_o record_n of_o this_o answer_n this_o as_o be_v allege_v be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o concern_v and_o drive_v thither_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mighty_a motion_n and_o earnest_a instigation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_o descend_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o solitary_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n encounter_n with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v full_a leave_n and_o liberty_n permit_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o these_o point_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v ch_n 1._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a entrance_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v without_o all_o food_n and_o without_o commodious_a lodging_n and_o that_o among_o wild_a savage_a beast_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a devil_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o molest_v his_o holy_a mind_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o tentation_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o body_n to_o carry_v it_o fâ—â—m_a place_n to_o place_n to_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o sense_n and_o pervert_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o declare_v his_o mighty_a grace_n and_o power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n above_o moses_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o behold_v the_o matter_n be_v
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
and_o salvation_n that_o be_v what_o the_o word_n salvation_n or_o to_o save_v mean_v save_o that_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o to_o ask_v you_o here_o a_o question_n or_o two_o more_o question_n and_o first_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v faith_n to_o work_n make_v the_o opposition_n only_o betwixt_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o not_o betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n answer_n no_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v so_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o most_o express_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o do_v allege_v that_o text_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v gal_n 3.10_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o which_o scripture_n in_o moses_n deut_n 27._o follow_v after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o touch_v the_o ceremonial_a there_o be_v less_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o express_o mention_v because_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v more_o evident_o disclaim_v justification_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o apparent_o point_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v otherwise_o a_o flat_a handwriting_n against_o the_o user_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v justification_n by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v colos_n 2.14_o for_o what_o do_v circumcision_n signify_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v aside_o &_o c_o what_o the_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a wash_n but_o that_o man_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v the_o slay_v sacrifice_n testify_v but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v just_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o they_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o all_o contain_v a_o manifest_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o express_o mention_v in_o this_o question_n concern_v justification_n as_o the_o other_o shall_v though_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v in_o this_o case_n now_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o ceremonial_a be_v dis-abled_n from_o justification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o man_n himself_o for_o his_o not_o performance_n of_o they_o rom_n 8.3_o infinite_o much_o rather_o then_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o all_o their_o work_n of_o blind_a &_o superstitious_a devotion_n yea_o all_o their_o best_a work_n of_o alm_n must_v needs_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o reckon_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v command_v be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n through_o the_o proud_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o merit_n and_o to_o wrong_v end_n even_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o maintenance_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a worship_n etc._n etc._n question_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o exclude_v all_o work_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o much_o rather_o all_o heathenish_a work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o popish_a work_n wrought_v of_o blind_a devotion_n or_o of_o proud_a presumption_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v join_v paul_n and_o james_n together_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o true_a christian_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o faith_n no_o answer_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o see_v our_o best_a work_n be_v unperfect_a that_o faith_n which_o shall_v rest_v in_o any_o part_n upon_o such_o work_n it_o shall_v stay_v itself_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o so_o shall_v even_o betray_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v all_o opinion_n of_o justification_n thereby_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o shall_v a_o man_n deny_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o his_o own_o work_n neither_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o this_o work_n of_o justification_n he_o will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o unto_o us._n but_o yet_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o another_o thing_n question_v though_o our_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n do_v accept_v they_o yea_o he_o do_v crown_n &_o reward_v they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o can_v hinder_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o some_o part_n for_o if_o god_n do_v so_o gracious_o accept_v they_o who_o shall_v except_v against_o they_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o accept_v they_o in_o deed_n answer_v as_o token_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n &_o as_o holy_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n sanctify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n question_n it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v in_o this_o matter_n accept_v of_o no_o obedience_n that_o be_v unperfect_a his_o justice_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o yet_o another_o question_n may_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a religion_n &_o worship_n as_o some_o contend_v and_o so_o take_v in_o all_o christian_a work_n as_o into_o one_o enclosure_n with_o faith_n answer_n in_o this_o question_n of_o justification_n it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a enclosure_n not_o of_o the_o commons_o from_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o a_o royal_a dignity_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n and_o thick_a hedge_n or_o wall_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n paul_n do_v manifest_o declare_v question_n it_o be_v very_o true_a now_o only_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o no_o more_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v a_o work_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o so_o shun_v work_n as_o have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n answer_n i'faith_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o justify_v but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o alone_o for_o perfect_a justification_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v our_o sa_o chr_n himself_o say_v joh_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n singular_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o see_v god_n have_v send_v christ_n even_o to_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v beleve_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o determine_v faith_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o work_n but_o answer_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o word_n inquire_v of_o work_n he_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o salvation_n be_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o have_v show_v what_o justification_n be_v what_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o this_o other_o word_n salvation_n question_n or_o to_o save_o do_v mean_a answer_n to_o save_v be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v &_o discharge_v from_o all_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o just_a displeasure_n &_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o satisfactory_a death_n &_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n &_o strength_n
not_o yet_o humble_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2._o cor_n 12_o 21._o hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o exhortation_n and_o rebuke_n tend_v which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v &_o show_v forth_o meet_a token_n of_o repentance_n touch_v his_o special_a sin_n of_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n but_o with_o a_o better_a mind_n than_o he_o have_v seem_v general_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n before_o act._n 8.13.23_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 18.13_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o penitent_a publican_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testa_n we_o have_v like_o notable_a example_n of_o private_a repentance_n of_o david_n in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n yea_o many_o night_n night_n after_o night_n as_o psalm_n 6._o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n say_v he_o every_o night_n to_o swim_v &_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n read_v also_o psal_n 38.1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n who_o weep_v sore_o &_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n &_o yet_o withal_o comfort_v his_o distress_a soul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n before_o the_o lord_n isa_n 38.2.3.4_o and_o the_o lord_n cast_v all_o his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n ver_fw-la 17._o moreover_o concern_v josiah_n this_o we_o read_v that_o his_o heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n red_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o weep_v and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n wherefore_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o 2._o king_n chap_n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o public_a profession_n and_o fruit_n of_o which_o his_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o these_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o be_v just_o to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_a man_n altogether_o wicked_a and_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n only_o be_v earnest_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n already_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n upon_o special_a occasion_n of_o their_o often_o fall_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o upon_o humane_a infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o of_o gross_a negligence_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n worthy_o do_v caluin_n that_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v concern_v the_o repentance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o also_o of_o the_o other_o harm_n euang_v in_o cap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o lucae_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 18._o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o god_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o such_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n must_v as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v continual_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n neither_o do_v that_o special_a repentance_n of_o some_o take_v away_o that_o which_o must_v be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o see_v the_o daily_a sin_n of_o all_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o just_a occasion_n to_o profit_v daily_o therein_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o further_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v once_o enter_v a_o right_a course_n to_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o same_o though_o err_v while_o he_o trip_v or_o fall_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o straight_a course_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o barrier_n or_o list_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n for_o such_o a_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n in_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o and_o this_o difference_n as_o he_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o institution_n the_o place_n also_o above_o allege_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o security_n creep_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o repentance_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o who_o be_v outrageous_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v no_o long_o appertain_v unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o please_a lust_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o spring_v out_o of_o us._n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o after_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o grosser_n sin_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o call_n have_v be_v discover_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o further_a light_n of_o knowledge_n make_v our_o more_o secret_a sin_n and_o corruption_n manifest_v unto_o we_o increase_v our_o repentance_n that_o sin_n may_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_n in_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o only_o for_o mind_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a but_o also_o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a thing_n yea_o for_o that_o we_o can_v use_v they_o so_o wise_o pure_o temperate_o &_o sober_o as_o we_o ought_v i_o mean_v apparel_n meat_n and_o drink_v sleep_n the_o mariage-bedde_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v we_o continual_o concern_v our_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o concern_v the_o best_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v for_o that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sabbath_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o we_o can_v so_o dear_o love_n nor_o so_o abundant_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o profit_v our_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o love_v and_o also_o in_o love_n to_o labour_v to_o profit_v they_o repentance_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o sigh_n and_o away_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o only_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o sin_n daily_o decay_v godliness_n may_v continual_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o hitherto_o observe_v we_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o where_o be_v repentance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stand_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o also_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o break_n up_o of_o our_o fallow_a ground_n that_o we_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n but_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4.4_o and_o the_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o our_o garment_n etc._n etc._n joel._n 2.13_o and_o the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.22_o 23.24_o we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v i_o say_v that_o repentance_n have_v diverse_a appurtenance_n or_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o through_o &_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o after_o this_o long_o breathe_v give_v you_o to_o show_v both_o more_o immediate_o and_o also_o more_o removed_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o quicken_a to_o newness_n of_o
be_v find_v answer_n in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 26._o our_o saviour_n christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o theâ—6_n â—6_z verse_n he_o say_v further_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o send_v and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o time_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o natural_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o time_n and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o evident_o discern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o be_v h_o his_o natural_a property_n now_o or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a property_n still_o and_o so_o be_v before_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o so_o continue_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n genesis_n 1._o verse_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v signify_v he_o do_v support_v the_o water_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a indigested_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n spread_v itself_o over_o it_o in_o a_o tender_a and_o cherish_a manner_n and_o further_o for_o the_o continual_a support_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o creature_n after_o their_o creation_n we_o read_v genesis_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v for_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n about_o their_o preservation_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o job._n 26.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o psal_n 104._o â—0_n and_o psalm_n 33.8_o read_v also_o john_n 20.22_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n breaâ—h_v natural_a life_n into_o he_o genesis_n 2_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n into_o those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o special_a and_o most_o choice_n instrument_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o question_n the_o former_a point_n thus_o clear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n together_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o one_o only_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o person_n even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o be_v coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a have_v equal_o and_o eternal_o consent_v both_o in_o decree_a before_o all_o time_n and_o also_o in_o perform_v in_o due_a season_n all_o the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v partly_o be_v discern_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n concern_v every_o person_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o unspeakable_a yea_o even_o of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n by_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o die_v the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n most_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o most_o holy_a conception_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscienc_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o do_v likewise_o of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a accord_n seal_v up_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a salvation_n and_o comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o father_n be_v more_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v so_o whole_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o without_o the_o son_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n say_v our_o s_n ch_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19.20_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v promise_n the_o promise_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n read_v also_o luke_n 4.1_o and_o verse_n 14.18_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o more_o full_o afterward_o question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n consent_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n our_o christian_a baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o holy_a promise_n and_o covenant_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v under_o the_o warrant_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o form_n of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n do_v so_o very_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o
etc._n etc._n jer_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o mat_n 6_o 26._o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ch_z 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n through_o his_o own_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v this_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o church_n you_o also_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o question_n now_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n answer_n i_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n furthermore_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o most_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o predestination_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o true_o know_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n shall_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr ch_n yea_o &_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a assurance_n believe_v this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o differ_a measure_n be_v the_o happy_a &_o glorious_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v also_o ps_n 4_o 6_o &_o ps_n 31.19_o 20_o &_o 46_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o of_o all_o these_o point_n which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n set_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a enrich_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o concern_v this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n second_o concern_v his_o almighty_a power_n three_o concern_v his_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o and_o four_o concern_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n both_o general_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o more_o special_o towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o election_n câ—lling_v gather_v together_o and_o preservation_n thereof_o question_n fiâ—â—â—_n therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v mind_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n &_o proof_n of_o it_o already_o now_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o i_o say_v for_o the_o promise_n answer_n in_o thâ—_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v we_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n answer_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o prophecy_n the_o which_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v so_o many_o promise_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n a_o father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o redeem_n justify_v &_o sanctify_v of_o we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o tâ—nder_a love_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v oftentimes_o of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n 20.17_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o observation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o reconcile_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n themselves_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o infinite_o more_o constant_a also_o in_o his_o love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a then_o can_v be_v the_o love_n of_o any_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a natural_a parent_n to_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o natural_a child_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o natural_a parent_n so_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o and_o benefit_n to_o his_o child_n infinite_o above_o they_o both_o in_o number_n measure_n weight_n and_o value_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 49_o 1â—.16_n though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v kindly_a child_n to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o straight_a step_n nor_o do_v their_o good_a work_n but_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o for_o that_o they_o aâ—e_v â—is_n creature_n and_o special_o mankind_n from_o hence_o do_v job_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whoâ—e_o
the_o first_o night_n which_o ever_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o commandment_n create_v and_o bring_v forth_o light_a yea_o before_o there_o be_v yet_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o end_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o thenceforth_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n establish_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o night_n do_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a part_n take_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o first_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o one_o answer_n lay_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n according_a as_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v vulgar_o call_v the_o element_n and_o the_o large_a spread_v thereof_o read_v job_n 9.8_o he_o himself_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o chap_n 37.18_o he_o have_v stretch_v they_o out_o firm_a as_o mouâ—ten_v glass_n and_o psal_n 104.2_o he_o have_v spread_v they_o like_o a_o curtain_n this_o large_a extension_n and_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n be_v also_o call_v the_o firmament_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o common_a latin_a translation_n as_o dan_o 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n read_v also_o isai_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o chap_n 44.24_o read_v also_o psal_n 1_o 36.5_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 10.12_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o touch_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal_n 104.5_o mention_v even_o now_o that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psa_n 102.25_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n read_v also_o job_n 38.4_o and_z prou_z 8.29_o the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n earth_n as_o ps_n 24.1_o touch_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n read_v ps_n 104.6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v stana_n above_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n read_v isai_n 45.7_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n hereupon_o also_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v by_o good_a right_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o apostle_n james_n respect_n when_o chap_n 1.17_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o constant_a order_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 19.2_o and_o jer_n 33.19.20.21_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n this_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o very_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v psa_n 104.23.24_o and_o job_n ch_z 38._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o ch_z 24._o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o moses_n himself_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 3_o then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 4_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o full_o warrant_v unto_o us._n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v we_o how_o the_o rude_a lumpish_a and_o indigested_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o water_n above_o the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mould_v up_o hold_v together_o and_o make_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o excellent_a form_n which_o in_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v fashion_v into_o that_o be_v how_o they_o be_v thus_o support_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o light_n as_o of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o commodious_a creature_n even_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o see_v that_o it_o approve_v itself_o to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.7_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o well_o even_o as_o we_o may_v thereby_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v walk_v as_o become_v those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n yea_o even_o to_o this_o our_o god_n who_o thus_o at_o the_o beginning_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 4_o 6._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o can_v on_o this_o first_o day_n also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o send_v forth_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n by_o the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a and_o fearful_a creature_n of_o god_n read_v job_n chap_n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap_n 38.24_o 35._o but_o whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o continue_v such_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v already_o create_v and_o make_v they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v usual_o note_v his_o effectual_a establish_n of_o thing_n themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom_n 4.17_o god_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o cor_n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n final_o moses_n in_o say_v that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a synedoche_n first_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o day_n both_o for_o the_o day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o which_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o christian_n even_o that_o wherein_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o the_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n aâ—ter_v the_o creation_n finish_v be_v then_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o special_a worship_n to_o
which_o be_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o nay_o rather_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a because_o she_o suffer_v so_o base_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o word_n abhor_v it_o yea_o because_o she_o do_v not_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o have_v consent_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worthy_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o have_v do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v most_o vehement_o rebuke_v it_o and_o to_o have_v take_v advice_n with_o her_o husband_n what_o have_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o indignity_n offer_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o then_o also_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o as_o her_o head_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v have_v reprove_v and_o dissuade_v from_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n herein_o first_o how_o can_v you_o show_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a creature_n create_v very_o good_a to_o wit_n all_o mankind_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o woeful_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o plunge_v themselves_o for_o ever_o into_o so_o grievous_a misery_n when_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v think_v most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o question_n how_o therefore_o i_o say_v may_v we_o justify_v this_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a creature_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o know_v a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o justify_v himself_o though_o we_o shall_v plead_v nothing_o on_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 51.4_o god_n will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a when_o he_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o he_o judge_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n against_o those_o which_o cavil_v at_o his_o most_o holy_a justice_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a god_n come_v into_o question_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o joash_n the_o father_n of_o gideon_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o judge_n 6.31_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o most_o sufficient_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o we_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o neglect_v to_o allege_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o righteousness_n against_o every_o adversary_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o i_o do_v therefore_o very_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o most_o bind_a duty_n and_o therein_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n say_v something_o to_o this_o point_n how_o may_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n question_n how_o may_v we_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o all_o fault_n or_o just_a blame_n herein_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v both_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v and_o also_o mankind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n a_o pure_a and_o holy_a freedom_n of_o will_n yea_o and_o power_n also_o to_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o they_o will_v have_v earnest_o settle_v themselves_o to_o have_v abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o most_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n forsake_v his_o commandment_n lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o make_v themselves_o both_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n be_v judge_v most_o equal_a and_o meet_v that_o the_o creator_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n create_v his_o creature_n and_o also_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v know_v and_o find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v create_v so_o as_o they_o must_v find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o depend_v continual_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o stand_v most_o bind_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o faithful_a and_o constant_a service_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o moreover_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o also_o they_o have_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o by_o undutifulnes_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o most_o gracious_a creator_n final_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o through_o their_o own_o default_n god_n himself_o just_o permit_v the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v sin_v against_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a creator_n but_o the_o wicked_a disobedience_n &_o unfaithful_a departure_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o equal_a &_o meet_v that_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o retain_v his_o liberty_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n &_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o loss_n very_o it_o be_v wonder_v save_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v all_o true_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_a &_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o just_a god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o permit_v yea_o to_o give_v over_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v wilful_o run_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a majesty_n most_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o least_o just_a and_o deserve_a blame_n yea_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v purpose_v &_o decree_n in_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o both_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o whole_a mankind_n shall_v through_o their_o own_o default_n depart_v from_o he_o &_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o so_o just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n &_o therewithal_o procure_v his_o wrath_n &_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o special_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n before_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a in_o this_o behalf_n theâ—_n the_o apostatate_n angel_n &_o adam_n &_o eve_n themselves_o who_o know_v best_o in_o what_o condition_n &_o manner_n god_n have_v create_v they_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v find_v any_o just_a ground_n in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v lay_v any_o the_o least_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n adam_n indeed_o pretend_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o god_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v wherein_o he_o lay_v blame_v upon_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v and_o be_v â—ill_o &_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o convict_v in_o
be_v in_o perplexity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v i_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n yea_o i_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o agaâ—ne_o psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v mediate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o in_o this_o comfort_n just_o may_v we_o reason_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therein_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o thes_n 4.18_o comfort_v you_o one_o and_o other_o with_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.10_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o great_a death_n and_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n in_o his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o many_o degree_n more_o bounteous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n by_o great_a odds_n then_o have_v be_v the_o particular_a extraordinary_a action_n and_o work_n thereof_o though_o for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v use_v his_o holy_a angel_n in_o most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a service_n and_o that_o at_o sundry_a time_n according_a as_o he_o have_v record_v they_o and_o make_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o famous_a in_o his_o church_n both_o for_o the_o bodily_a preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o bodily_a safety_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 19.15_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o lot_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o chap_n 32.1.2_o of_o jaakob_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n of_o elisha_n from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o aramite_n 2._o king_n 6.16.17_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n from_o that_o fierce_a siege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n chap_n 19.35_o in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o dan_o chap_n 3.28_o god_n deliver_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o chap_n 6.22_o daniel_n himself_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o ravenous_a lion_n a_o angel_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a instrument_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n use_v to_o make_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n healthful_a to_o the_o disease_a even_o to_o any_o one_o whosoever_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n after_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o put_v into_o it_o john_n chap_n 5_o 2.3.4_o and_o act_n 5.19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o chap_n 12.7_o a_o angel_n deliver_v peter_n and_o chap_n 27.23_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n comfort_v paul_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o use_v his_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o bodily_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n so_o have_v he_o use_v they_o in_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n as_o gal_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o dan_o ch_n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v inform_v concern_v the_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v also_o instruct_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n chap_n 10_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o angel_n even_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n as_o it_o seem_v certify_v zacharias_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n bâ—ptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o christ_n conception_n &_o birth_n and_o joseph_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v from_o god_n exceed_v gracious_a to_o his_o church_n but_o their_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a service_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o great_a than_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o psal_n 34.7_o mat_n 18_o 10._o john_n 1.51_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1.6.14_o though_o their_o service_n be_v not_o external_o so_o apparent_a but_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o invisible_a course_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n wrought_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a work_n by_o the_o wind_n when_o remember_v noah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n he_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n gen_n 8.1_o but_o be_v not_o his_o providence_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gracious_a in_o his_o continual_a bring_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o daily_a clear_n of_o the_o air_n lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v contagious_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 133_o 7._o god_n wrought_v a_o wondrous_a work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v when_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n forty_o year_n together_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n deut_n 8_o 3_o 4_o and_o chap_n 29.5.6_o and_o josh_n 5_o 12._o but_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n less_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o we_o for_o feed_v all_o the_o world_n with_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o forty_o hundred_o year_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o fifty_o hundred_o of_o year_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 104.14.15_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rare_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o the_o raven_n at_o his_o appointment_n feed_v elijah_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perpetual_a providence_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o order_v the_o continual_a fly_n and_o the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o every_o foul_a even_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o little_a sparrowe_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o gourd_n or_o whatsoever_o plant_n it_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o one_o night_n to_o shadow_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a growth_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o tree_n and_o grass_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o provident_a and_o admirable_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o this_o psal_n 104.14.15_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o same_o god_n who_o once_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o saul_n &_o give_v it_o to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 14.28_o he_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 75.6.7_o dan_fw-mi 4.22_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n the_o deliverance_n of_o job_n out_o of_o his_o affliction_n be_v exceed_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o according_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o a_o example_n for_o the_o common_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o great_a adversity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n ps_n 107._o likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v david_n out_o of_o all_o his_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v near_o to_o save_v every_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal_n 34.17.18_o god_n that_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n 2._o sam_n 17._o v._o 14.23_o he_o do_v usual_o break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n ps_n 33.10_o and_o v._o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o live_v again_o reunite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a so_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o four_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o reverend_a father_n dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a friend_n whosoever_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o be_v now_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n wife_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o friend_n father_n or_o mother_n shall_v short_o in_o their_o season_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o our_o death_n to_o take_v and_o convey_v our_o soul_n honourable_o into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a rest_n see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o comfortable_a no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v all_o those_o forthwith_o bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o because_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v we_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o well_o also_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v rest_v better_o because_o it_o renew_v we_o best_o because_o it_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o fall_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o comfort_n of_o death_n therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o special_a comfort_n see_v it_o contain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n good_a better_a and_o best_a of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o all_o suffering_n special_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n do_v warrantise_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n argue_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n philip._n 2.8_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o read_v also_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o hireling_n the_o one_o sort_n abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o fall_v away_o when_o affliction_n and_o trial_n come_v matthew_z chapter_n 13._o verse_n 2d_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n as_o one_o true_o say_v to_o court_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v faith_n of_o no_o value_n that_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n second_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v a_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o cumber_v they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isai_n 26.19_o and_o chap._n 57.2_o and_o 1._o thessalonian_o 4.15_o and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o trouble_n from_o thenceforth_a be_v forget_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n revel_v â—1_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v for_o ever_o cease_v heb._n 12.23_o three_o that_o death_n bail_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a out_o of_o a_o base_a cottage_n of_o the_o body_n read_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 9_o call_v to_o mind_n also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o die_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n read_v roman_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o die_v that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v philippian_n have_v 2._o verse_n 23._o colossian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 25._o and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v ephesian_n 4.30_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v less_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o just_a and_o perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v and_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n four_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o death_n in_o that_o it_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a depart_v read_v again_o hebrew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a believe_a christian_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 27_o 28._o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolish_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a save_v grace_n and_o power_n this_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o sweet_a society_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v both_o former_a &_o latter_a and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o
it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o thank-offering_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o holy_a martyrdom_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o thing_n also_o have_v indeed_o their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o begin_v withal_o one_o plain_a testimony_n rom._n 12.1.2_o read_v also_o gal._n 5.24_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n even_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v thereby_o convert_v unto_o he_o rom._n 15._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o for_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n read_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 141.2_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n likewise_o revel_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 8.3.4_o so_o be_v thanksgiving_a heb._n 13.15_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n almes-giving_a or_o beneficence_n be_v term_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o again_o philip._n 4.18_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o christian_n be_v call_v as_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o point_n we_o have_v rom._n 6.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n he_o use_v therein_o a_o basilâ—ueto_n a_o basilâ—ueto_n word_n note_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o a_o countermand_n of_o a_o kingly_a power_n superior_a unto_o it_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o say_v further_a neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n where_o he_o use_v a_o paristánete_n a_o paristánete_n word_n of_o priesthood_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o present_v and_o place_v of_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n read_v also_o concern_v that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o over_o the_o devil_n james_n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 5.18_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o light_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o countermand_v and_o suppress_v his_o wicked_a lust_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 16.32_o and_o eccles_n 7.21_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o also_o well_o consider_v how_o absurd_a and_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n vassal_n yea_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o most_o traitorous_a and_o murderous_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v even_o so_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n &_o we_o to_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n this_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n let_v we_o read_v philip_n 2.17_o for_o even_o like_v as_o when_o the_o zealous_a magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n on_o his_o part_n so_o when_o any_o other_o faithful_a christian_a give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o offend_v any_o as_o we_o be_v partly_o advise_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n touch_v that_o hateful_a reproach_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v justly_o bring_v upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n the_o which_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o to_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n they_o appropriate_a to_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o without_o they_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o how_o honourable_a a_o sense_n he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o not_o balk_v this_o name_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n &_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v &_o be_v still_o a_o name_n of_o very_o great_a dignity_n &_o of_o a_o reverend_a &_o holy_a honour_n nay_o contrariwise_o let_v every_o christian_a as_o well_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o of_o the_o public_a ministry_n rejoice_v in_o this_o our_o dignity_n together_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o admit_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o minister_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o by_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o privatlie_o by_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o family_n in_o every_o private_a and_o allowable_a duty_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o have_v no_o scruple_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v we_o free_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o holy_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o at_o all_o due_a time_n and_o in_o all_o meet_a place_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n tim_n 2.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o great_a prophet_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n with_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v renounce_v all_o false_a mediator_n false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a lord_n and_o namely_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a proud_a and_o stately_a lord_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o therefore_o concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o other_o of_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n jesus_n and_o lord_n who_o while_o we_o thus_o obey_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 5.32_o and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o title_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o high_a person_n &_o also_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n &_o of_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o ep_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o chap._n â—_o 11.12_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v that_o life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o life_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap_n 8.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o
due_o understand_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o excellency_n shall_v abase_v itself_o so_o low_o and_o so_o obscure_o though_o it_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o break_v forth_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v and_o in_o the_o dark_a day_n cast_v forth_o some_o light_n through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n thereof_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o private_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o let_v we_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o diligent_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o thirtith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o manifestation_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o public_a warrant_n and_o most_o divine_a testification_n from_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o most_o high_a person_n and_o also_o of_o his_o call_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n appropriate_v thereunto_o and_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n in_o his_o most_o effectual_a preach_n pray_v work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o his_o special_a suffering_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o several_a passover_n from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v seek_v to_o inform_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o excellent_a point_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o insomuch_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o let_v we_o inquire_v after_o it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o one_o special_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o present_a expectation_n and_o desire_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o manifest_v himself_o second_o by_o the_o point_n of_o he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n be_v present_a among_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a who_o or_o which_o he_o be_v and_o both_o of_o these_o by_o a_o often_o repeat_v testimony_n and_o witness_n the_o which_o he_o most_o plain_o and_o constant_o give_v of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n even_o to_o his_o very_a martyrdom_n and_o death_n by_o the_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n the_o brother_n of_o philip._n all_o which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o better_a and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o better_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o we_o concern_v this_o special_a and_o most_o worthy_a ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n thereunto_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n we_o have_v both_o special_a prophecy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o also_o the_o write_a history_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o most_o notable_o describe_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap_n 40._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap_n 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 3._o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desâ—rte_n a_o path_n for_o our_o god_n 4._o every_o uâ—lley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v forth_o concern_v john_n baptist_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v plain_o confirm_v mat._n chap_n 3._o mark_v chap_n 1._o luk._n chap_n 3._o and_o john_n chap_n 1._o rehearse_v now_o likewise_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v 1._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v likewise_o give_v forth_o concern_v john_n baptist_n read_v luk_n 1_o 17._o mat_n 11._o verse_n 10.14_o luk._n 7.27_o and_o again_o mat_n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o mark_v chap_n 9_o 11_o 12.13_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n the_o history_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o preparation_n and_o appointment_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o this_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n question_n where_o be_v this_o record_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o read_v of_o these_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n and_o then_o concern_v his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n as_o a_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o special_a note_n even_o as_o one_o appoint_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o a_o most_o notable_a and_o memorable_a service_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o herald_n or_o scepter-bearer_n before_o our_o saviour_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o high_a reputation_n with_o we_o than_o any_o yea_o then_o all_o earthly_a prince_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o more_o honourable_a officer_n and_o according_o of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o like_a place_n and_o stand_v before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o king_n of_o this_o world_n question_n what_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v concern_v his_o conception_n which_o may_v argue_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o answer_n first_o he_o declare_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o also_o the_o place_n whether_o god_n send_v his_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n gabriel_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o zacharie_n a_o godly_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n a_o like_a godly_a and_o ancient_a matron_n in_o israel_n moreover_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o full_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a comfortable_a message_n
history_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n whereunto_o this_o doctrine_n only_o and_o no_o other_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n give_v we_o grace_v with_o all_o holy_a care_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a work_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n what_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v they_o question_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v answer_v be_v perfect_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o so_o be_v still_o and_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o true_o believe_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v chap._n 2.11_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v better_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n thereby_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o begin_v to_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v shine_v out_o more_o and_o more_o bright_o in_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n ch_n 1.14_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o wrought_v his_o great_a work_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n witness_v further_a in_o sundry_a placeâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o as_o chap._n 5.36_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n say_v our_o saviour_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v even_o the_o same_o work_n which_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o chap._n 1â—_n verse_n 24_o 25_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o evangelist_n come_v round_o about_o our_o saviour_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v uâ—_n plain_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o more_o earnest_o verse_n 37_o 38._o saying_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 4._o this_o sickness_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o lazarus_n the_o brother_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o verse_n 41_o 42._o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o raise_v of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 11._o believe_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o philippe_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n read_v also_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o often_o repetition_n show_v that_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o very_o notable_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o the_o manifest_v and_o prove_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o â—is_n doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o bless_a end_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o place_n first_o allege_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o argue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 35._o that_o ruler_n who_o son_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v from_o a_o deadly_a fever_n be_v confirm_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v all_o his_o household_n with_o he_o and_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 14._o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o so_o few_o loaf_n &_o fish_n say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n likewise_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o the_o blind_a man_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v sight_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o verse_n 35_o 36_o 37._o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o this_o his_o profession_n our_o saviour_n theâ—_n find_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o whereupon_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o the_o man_n be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o chap._n 1â—_n verse_n 15._o i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 45._o many_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o evangelist_n see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o namely_o this_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n go_v away_o to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v then_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v further_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 10_o 11._o the_o high_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o meet_v he_o the_o people_n also_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n whereupon_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o pharisy_n say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o not_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o yea_o these_o wicked_a adversary_n themselves_o howsoever_o through_o obdurate_a malice_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v they_o convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o work_n as_o he_o wrought_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n
matter_n to_o make_v a_o crown_n to_o wit_n bramble_n wreathe_v that_o in_o put_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o may_v vex_v and_o ranch_v his_o holy_a skin_n that_o way_n and_o easy_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o his_o bless_a cheek_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o their_o present_a despite_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v â—ave_n a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o further_o from_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o now_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n this_o base_a and_o prick_a crown_n of_o thorn_n do_v disparage_v it_o thus_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o saviour_n seem_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o such_o a_o contrary_a habit_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v disgrace_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n if_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o do_v this_o princely_a robe_n that_o paltry_a crown_n thus_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v out_o a_o full_a pageant_n of_o mockery_n they_o salute_v he_o thus_o disguise_v with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v a_o goodly_a king_n be_v you_o not_o long_o may_v you_o rule_v much_o peace_n may_v your_o subject_n have_v under_o your_o princely_a government_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o perpetual_a destruction_n by_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n whosoever_o of_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o scourge_v and_o scorn_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v to_o what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n pilate_n commit_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v scourge_v whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o scourge_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v but_o be_v it_o pilate_n mind_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o notorious_o abuse_v it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o some_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o licentious_a disorder_n of_o the_o soldier_n above_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o answer_n answer_n whatsoever_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o like_v very_o well_o of_o their_o do_n for_o so_o we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o same_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o approbation_n of_o pilate_n in_o all_o this_o most_o unworthy_a and_o contumelious_a abuse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n against_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n whereby_o he_o now_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v do_v full_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o wish_v the_o jew_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v often_o protest_v before_o though_o not_o so_o sly_o as_o he_o do_v it_o now_o yet_o to_o gratify_v they_o most_o wicked_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v he_o bring_v our_o saviour_n forth_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o o_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a crew_n o_o admirable_a and_o most_o gracious_a patience_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o what_o do_v pilate_n win_v his_o humorous_a purpose_n by_o this_o his_o practise_v of_o devise_n nothinglesse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o curse_v those_o that_o walk_v by_o crooked_a way_n whereby_o all_o judge_n may_v learn_v yea_o all_o of_o we_o may_v just_o receive_v our_o instruction_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o do_v that_o direct_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o corrupt_a invention_n we_o must_v not_o only_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o we_o must_v use_v good_a mean_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o pass_v and_o always_o look_v that_o we_o carry_v honest_a heart_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o but_o altogether_o err_v pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n as_o one_o lead_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ver_fw-la 6._o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 6_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o explication_n explication_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n no_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o whip_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o life_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v satisfy_v than_o the_o hungry_a wolf_n or_o bear_v or_o lion_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v get_v as_o a_o prey_n between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o covetous_a wilful_a man_n they_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o pilate_n indeed_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o devise_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o haughty_a displeasure_n take_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o crucify_v he_o mean_v if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o or_o if_o they_o dare_v for_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o profess_v to_o they_o yet_o again_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o all_o pilate_n anger_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v disaduantage_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o jew_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o cowardly_a and_o groundless_a declining_n hereupon_o therefore_o by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n word_n take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o their_o government_n be_v not_o restrain_v they_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n by_o the_o warrant_n whereof_o they_o can_v and_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n namely_o say_v they_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._fw-la 24.15.16_o and_o blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n from_o the_o which_o law_n thus_o they_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v to_o die_v then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o challenge_v the_o godhead_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o arrogate_v most_o blasphemous_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o reason_n also_o be_v good_a and_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o full_a indictment_n against_o any_o man_n to_o death_n save_v only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o that_o law_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v no_o way_n touch_v see_v he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n which_o these_o wicked_a jew_n in_o their_o malicious_a wilfulness_n blind_v through_o envy_n and_o altogether_o harden_v in_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v his_o death_n to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a life_n and_o final_o to_o have_v yield_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o that_o
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâ—s_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâ—st_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeâ—nense_n exeâ—nense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shâ—â—ting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâ—ce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â—_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v act_n 3.21_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o apoc._n 21.5_o well_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v beza_n let_v we_o change_v ourselves_o betimes_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o change_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a take_v unto_o we_o that_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n which_o have_v through_o the_o very_a long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v once_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o eternal_a god_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o mind_n the_o last_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a preacher_n be_v death_n itself_o the_o which_o though_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 34._o in_o fine_a hom._n 33._o &_o in_o principio_fw-la hom._n 34._o yet_o say_v beza_n the_o sermon_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o have_v proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n that_o the_o man_n crucify_v who_o his_o enemy_n think_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v do_v by_o death_n even_o slay_v death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o those_o hook_a and_o clasp_a bond_n wherewith_o it_o hold_v the_o dead_a bind_v be_v loosen_v itself_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o very_a chap_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o let_v go_v the_o pray_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v say_v go_v forth_o you_o captive_n even_o when_o you_o think_v good_a yourselves_o and_o if_o say_v beza_n we_o do_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n very_o diligent_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n do_v first_o of_o all_o continue_v the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n and_o after_o this_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o also_o all_o that_o night_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o day_n until_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n rise_v again_o and_o these_o also_o who_o grave_n be_v lay_v open_a with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o open_n yea_o this_o so_o long_o lie_v open_a of_o the_o grave_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v evident_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o deaf_a and_o stone_n blind_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a death_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n itself_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a luke_n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o grave_n and_o â—he_v heaven_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o loud_a as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n cease_v his_o speech_n and_o note_v that_o by_o all_o those_o grave_n and_o reverend_a work_n god_n do_v most_o fearful_o rebuke_v the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o mock_n and_o scorn_v of_o â—im_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o haste_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o removed_o and_o successive_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n these_o also_o may_v we_o well_o call_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o accompany_v his_o death_n but_o somewhat_o further_o remoove_v they_o be_v also_o working_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a yea_o and_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o we_o may_v say_v wherein_o these_o effect_n utter_v themselves_o in_o their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_v we_o have_v five_o sort_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o his_o soldier_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o be_v the_o multitude_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o likewise_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o three_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a affect_v towards_o he_o the_o four_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v those_o special_a soldier_n who_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o we_o must_v add_v that_o one_o soldier_n who_o of_o voluntary_a wantonness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o licentious_a cruelty_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v above_o all_o usual_a custom_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n more_o general_o consider_v concern_v who_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n now_o say_v luke_n chap._n 23.47_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27.54_o he_o join_v to_o the_o centurion_n those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o centurion_n say_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n compare_v together_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n affect_v who_o they_o be_v for_o though_o luke_n and_o mark_v mention_v the_o centurion_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a yet_o matthew_n express_v his_o band_n also_o second_o touch_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v affect_v not_o only_o as_o mark_n say_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o aâ—_n a_o bird_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o a_o lion_n utter_v forth_o a_o mighty_a voice_n but_o also_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v further_o declare_v because_o he_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o see_v the_o other_o strange_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o darkness_n before_o and_o like_a enough_o the_o cleave_v of_o some_o stone_n obseve_v also_o no_o doubt_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o effectual_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v and_o move_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n mark_n testifi_v neither_o do_v he_o alone_o say_v thus_o but_o his_o company_n also_o be_v strike_v with_o greaâ—_n fear_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o at_o once_o condemn_v â—otâ—_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n and_o their_o own_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o thus_o beneficial_a as_o we_o see_v the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v but_o here_o we_o can_v
pierce_v for_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n pierce_v by_o they_o and_o of_o we_o all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o evangelist_n otherwhere_a rehearse_v these_o word_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o either_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o revel_v 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v waiâ—e_v before_o he_o â—uen_o so_o amen_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n unto_o it_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n let_v we_o diligent_o note_v that_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o which_o either_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o jer_n 31.18.19_o &_o 2._o tim_n 2.25_o and_o again_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o without_o very_a earnest_n and_o godly_a mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o 2_o cor_n 7.10.11_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o even_o we_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o bitter_o crucifieâ—_n wound_v and_o pierce_v not_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n this_o i_o say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o lest_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a work_n so_o singular_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o have_v consider_v all_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n from_o the_o curse_a cross_n let_v we_o now_o renew_v and_o whet_v as_o it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o thereunto_o let_v we_o annexe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o the_o warp_n and_o the_o woof_n close_o together_o question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o same_o his_o 19_o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o manner_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n john_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o â—esus_fw-la but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v near_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n near_o knit_v together_o we_o have_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v to_o consider_v and_o that_o withal_o such_o holy_a supply_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v in_o diverse_a point_n afford_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v chap_n 27.57_o and_o mark_v when_o night_n be_v come_v chap_n 15_o 42._o so_o that_o both_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v delay_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v do_v herewithal_o mention_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v joseph_n in_o this_o delay_n beside_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o the_o malicious_a jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o entreat_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o move_v they_o to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o honest_a burial_n and_o no_o marvel_n herein_o therefore_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o they_o this_o joseph_n be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o procure_v the_o honest_a and_o seemly_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o the_o burial_n nicodemus_n be_v a_o worthy_a companion_n with_o joseph_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o reverend_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o procure_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o know_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v be_v prophesy_v isay_n 53._o the_o people_n give_v his_o grave_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o rich_a even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n according_a to_o their_o imprecation_n against_o themselves_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o down_o and_o bestow_v it_o for_o as_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n tell_v we_o he_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o in_o burial_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v request_v he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v down_o the_o body_n but_o also_o he_o bury_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o procuration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o and_o bury_v of_o the_o body_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n observe_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o use_v boldness_n in_o this_o his_o suit_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o endanger_v himself_o at_o the_o least_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o wicked_a brethren_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o some_o displeasure_n and_o rebuke_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o give_v he_o favour_n with_o pilate_n by_o who_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n in_o his_o suit_n have_v inform_v pilate_n that_o he_o the_o rather_o desire_v that_o pilate_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o the_o body_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o evening_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o good_a while_n since_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o
man_n â—iveâ—h_v say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v so_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v selah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o prophet_n use_v the_o word_n sheol_n as_o isai_n chap._n 28.18_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v make_v with_o death_n and_o their_o agreement_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o grave_n it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o not_o stand_v isai_n chap._n 28.15.18_o read_v also_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 32.27_o in_o which_o chapter_n these_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n as_o with_o a_o judgement_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o for_o ever_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n himself_o say_v and_o will_v very_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14_o saying_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o before_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o and_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n read_v act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o revel_v 1.18_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o chap._n 6.8_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o exclude_v every_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n haide_n from_o some_o of_o those_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o observe_v afterward_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n job_n 30.23_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o haidâ—s_n that_o according_a to_o this_o first_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n and_o isai_n 26.19_o the_o dead_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v sundry_a other_o thing_n question_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n more_o general_o they_o be_v use_v either_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n after_o this_o life_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o other_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n only_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o remove_n of_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o present_a world_n more_o particular_o they_o be_v use_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o hold_v all_o those_o under_o it_o who_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o even_o so_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o second_o to_o signify_v hâ—â—l_o the_o peace_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remeadilesse_a torment_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n near_o unto_o death_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tentation_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v indeed_o let_v we_o now_o call_v brief_o to_o mind_n some_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a use_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o believe_a patriarch_n jaacob_n gen._n 37._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mention_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n the_o grave_n unto_o his_o son_n mourning_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o think_v his_o son_n be_v devour_v of_o some_o beast_n as_o his_o son_n though_o lying_o tell_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v without_o burial_n in_o any_o grave_n beside_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v more_o by_o sheol_n then_o the_o grave_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v though_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n extend_v itself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ps_n 16.10_o more_o particular_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o whole_a humane_a person_n be_v in_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n until_o he_o role_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13.30_o and_o psal_n 89.48_o more_o general_o insomuch_o as_o sheol_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o though_o all_o that_o die_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o bury_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o in_o one_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o latin_a word_n defuncti_fw-la and_o inferi_fw-la comprehend_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a read_v also_o for_o sheol_n refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n psal_n 49.14.15_o and_o isai_n 38.10.11_o the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n record_v his_o mourning_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n oppose_v sheol_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n he_o believe_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a when_o they_o die_v though_o their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o consume_v away_o and_o though_o their_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o kindly_a state_n of_o perfection_n without_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o full_o perfect_a nor_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v once_o separate_v until_o they_o be_v reunite_v again_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o more_o bless_a comfortable_a and_o joyous_a estate_n then_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o in_o death_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a sense_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o maim_v or_o rent_v of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o own_o natural_a body_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o job_n 33.28_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o psal_n 116.8_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
continual_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v earnest_o preadmonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o premeditate_v of_o they_o though_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v these_o his_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 9.44_o mark_v these_o word_n diligent_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 32.33_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v spit_v upon_o and_o scourge_v and_o put_v to_o death_n according_a also_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o ancient_a time_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o us._n yea_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o excellent_a effect_n &c_n &c_n us._n the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o suffer_v for_o us._n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o earnest_n and_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o very_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o mind_v of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v not_o only_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o now_o mention_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o can_v perceive_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.45_o and_o again_o chap._n 18.34_o but_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o because_o it_o be_v no_o grateful_a argument_n unto_o we_o to_o think_v or_o hear_v much_o of_o affliction_n our_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v with_o desire_n of_o ease_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n that_o all_o thought_n or_o speech_n the_o other_o way_n be_v so_o unwelcome_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o deaf_a ear_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n yea_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v mighty_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o disposition_n ready_a to_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n like_v as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o those_o observation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o say_v which_o do_v concern_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leâ—_n we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humble_v and_o debase_v himself_o and_o endure_v all_o those_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v plentiful_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o worthy_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o stand_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believe_a christian_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n rehearse_v you_o therefore_o this_o excellent_a scripture_n question_n how_o read_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n answer_n 1_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 2_o but_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n 4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 6_o all_z we_o like_v sheep_n have_v â—one_n astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n 11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 12_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o versee_v 24_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o uâ—on_v thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v general_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o sufffering_n more_o general_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v include_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o reiteration_n and_o renew_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.18_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v thus_o fulfil_v thus_o much_o therefore_o brief_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o the_o comfort_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o before_o we_o do_v inquire_v of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o us._n for_o without_o due_a consideration_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o take_v any_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o any_o special_o in_o very_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o misery_n but_o most_o of_o all_o if_o the_o party_n so_o pitiful_o afflict_v be_v a_o innocent_a yea_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v spare_v and_o so_o we_o read_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a yea_o noteâ—h_v they_o to_o be_v singular_o wicked_a even_o from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o behold_v the_o distress_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o to_o any_o commisseration_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o obadiah_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v behold_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o stranger_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v once_o look_v on_o their_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n read_v also_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 17._o be_v not_o thou_o â—lad_a say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n against_o thou_o whence_o observe_v diligent_o that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o adversity_n of_o a_o enemy_n than_o much_o lâ—sse_n may_v we_o rejoice_v or_o take_v comfort_n
glorify_v in_o he_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o yea_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o word_n indeed_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v short_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o endure_v and_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o he_o preach_v therein_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o open_v and_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o 13._o chapter_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o first_o by_o death_n and_o then_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n here_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o he_o do_v therewithal_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o this_o also_o he_o do_v further_o confirm_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n even_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n our_o saviour_n mean_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o namely_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v by_o many_o that_o be_v piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la almost_o by_o twenty_o reason_n and_o here_o also_o this_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n meditate_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n do_v comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n verse_n 13._o as_o also_o before_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 23.31.32_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.4.5_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 12.2_o likewise_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o glory_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o at_o his_o ride_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n both_o old_a and_o young_a yield_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v even_o then_o join_v with_o this_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o speech_n of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n to_o pull_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o conceit_n about_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o willing_a &_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o read_v also_o luk._n 9_o verse_n 43.44_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n note_v a_o duty_n among_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o his_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o we_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v neither_o too_o much_o puff_v up_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o too_o much_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o or_o discourage_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o adversity_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o our_o comfort_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o death_n insomuch_o as_o his_o death_n general_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o suffering_n more_o general_o be_v a_o necessary_a passage_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o for_o we_o by_o he_o yea_o so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o do_v argue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z 16._o verse_n 5._o &c_n &c_n 22._o and_o as_o we_o see_v before_o ch_n 13._o verse_n 12.24_o 25.26_o â—2_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n may_v likewise_o be_v just_o the_o ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v you_o now_o likewise_o how_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v comfort_n against_o our_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n where_o be_v this_o contain_v answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v this_o first_o of_o all_o more_o brief_o verse_n 18_o of_o this_o 14._o chap._n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n â—ut_fw-la moâ—e_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o chap._n from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o by_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o his_o comfortable_a speech_n he_o do_v also_o furthermore_o prosecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o and_o thenceforth_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comâ—ort_a â—is_n disciple_n against_o their_o sorrow_n concern_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v observe_v not_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o but_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n range_v it_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v these_o reason_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o verse_n 18_o the_o which_o reason_n he_o further_o amplifi_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o secondlâ—_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o worlâ—_n hate_v you_o three_o our_o sau_o our_o comâ—orteâ—h_n his_o disciple_n from_o the_o causeless_a ground_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o the_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_a wilful_a ignorance_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o only_o against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o without_o all_o excuse_n and_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v verse_n â—1_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v
sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o we_o being_n through_o faith_n baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o our_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a so_o that_o our_o very_a person_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o have_v also_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n make_v in_o our_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o have_v furthermore_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o much_o fail_n and_o weakness_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v bless_v and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n yea_o all_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o us._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o same_o make_v most_o faithful_a and_o love_a friend_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o also_o at_o death_n thereby_o also_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n final_o we_o have_v from_o the_o bless_a suffering_n and_o humiliation_n or_o abasement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o our_o exaltation_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o expectation_n whereof_o we_o may_v bold_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o we_o have_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n we_o read_v colos_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o &_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o read_v the_o same_o again_o rom._n 3.24.25.26_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v the_o same_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1.2_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o stay_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o deal_n of_o king_n david_n with_o his_o son_n absalon_n for_o though_o he_o let_v his_o anger_n fall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o two_o year_n space_n after_o that_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2._o sam._n cha_n 14._o it_o may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 4.11_o with_o chap._n 5.1.2_o yea_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o god_n own_o deal_n with_o k._n ahab_n from_o who_o though_o he_o stay_v his_o wrath_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v towards_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o note_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o admirable_a concern_v this_o reconciliation_n which_o we_o have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n do_v not_o defer_v it_o â—ill_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o man_n offend_v special_o man_n of_o great_a place_n than_o the_o party_n offend_v use_n to_o do_v but_o of_o his_o singular_a grace_n &_o mercy_n he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a make_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o yea_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o intreat_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.18.19.20.21_o and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v heb._n ch_n 9_o verse_n 15.16.17.18_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o ch_z 13.20.21_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n we_o read_v likewise_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 9.11_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n for_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o bodily_a captivity_n but_o we_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n may_v well_o be_v count_v such_o prisoner_n answerable_a to_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n wherein_o joseph_n be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o a_o time_n gen._n 37.23.24_o and_o yet_o more_o general_o touch_v the_o ratify_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o dâ—ath_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n sâ—condly_o that_o our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6.3.4_o see_v as_o there_o he_o affirm_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n &_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n likewise_o colos_n 2.11.12_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o hereby_o our_o very_a person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n reâ—d_n ephes_n 1.6_o and_o chap._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 11.4_o three_o that_o by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o read_v rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n etc._n etc._n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v and_o justify_v us._n this_o peace_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4.7_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v it_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n quiet_v &_o pacify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o disturbance_n above_o that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v even_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v continual_a watch_n &_o ward_n and_o maintain_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o our_o adversary_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o military_a word_n phrourese_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n this_o peace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v above_o
understanding_n answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v say_v likewise_o to_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3.19_o four_o that_o with_o this_o unspeakable_a consolation_n we_o have_v power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n oâ—_n life_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o ch_z 8.3_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o even_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v utter_o disable_v &_o disauthorised_a sin_n from_o all_o power_n of_o condemn_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o have_v god_n do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v through_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n to_o â—he_v which_o purpose_n also_o he_o say_v further_a ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o sway_n or_o dominion_n no_o long_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o as_o touch_v righteousness_n mighty_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o derive_v the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n gal._n 2.19.20_o i_o through_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o read_v also_o heb._n 9_o 13.14_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a sanctifi_v as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o thâ—_n flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n five_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v one_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psa_n 22._o ver_fw-la 26._o where_o this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v &_o be_v satisfy_v and_o ver_fw-la 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n so_o that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v also_o act._n 2.46_o christian_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n &_o they_o have_v savour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o affliction_n also_o be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v heb._n 12.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o faint_a &_o weariness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n &_o reproach_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v afflict_v christian_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o &_o their_o weak_a knee_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10.11.12_o and_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o in_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o sa_o christ_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o account_v of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o with_o us._n act._n 9.4.5_o and_o colos_n 1.24_o read_v also_o philip._n 3_o 8.9_o 10._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o and_o chap._n 3.12_o this_o cause_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.22.23_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o peter_n 1_o ep._n 4.12.13.14_o all_o this_o doubtless_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n thereof_o convert_v to_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v those_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v bless_v preparation_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap._n 6_o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o word_n six_o that_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v ps_n 8._o confer_v with_o heb._n 2.6.7.8.9_o for_o though_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o have_v this_o dignity_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n through_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o us._n our_o recovery_n of_o that_o interest_n be_v only_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o they_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lease_n &_o permission_n or_o by_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o he_o seaventh_o that_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v by_o his_o death_n make_v a_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 1.20.21_o 22.23_o this_o advantage_n do_v first_o of_o all_o betide_v our_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o our_o body_n who_o rest_v from_o the_o toil_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v free_v for_o ever_o from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n thus_o in_o death_n we_o have_v through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o plentiful_a remedy_n against_o death_n itself_o like_v as_o the_o scorpion_n by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n yield_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o own_o sting_a and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o own_o death_n unto_o itself_o eight_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n must_v needs_o be_v enemy_n against_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sinful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o be_v now_o make_v our_o friend_n through_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1.14_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o court_n who_o when_o any_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n all_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o same_o party_n or_o party_n to_o favour_n and_o do_v pardon_v their_o offence_n then_o be_v they_o
true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.28_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a and_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o read_v heb._n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v before_o we_o enter_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v very_o comfortable_a question_n now_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o that_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o in_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v comfortable_a witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o even_o in_o themselves_o real_a and_o very_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n though_o they_o use_v not_o one_o vocal_a word_n of_o speech_n and_o namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o real_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_a death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v no_o long_a any_o power_n over_o our_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o divine_a powâ—r_n as_o one_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v but_o present_o see_v that_o these_o with_o all_o the_o former_a contain_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o they_o in_o that_o as_o they_o foreshow_v so_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v before_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o intermix_v that_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o sweeten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doleful_a report_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n moreover_o as_o master_n beza_n well_o observe_v these_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n manifest_v at_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o look_v unto_o of_o we_o and_o be_v use_v as_o comfortable_a help_n and_o encouragement_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n adversus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la against_o all_o unbelief_n yea_o and_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o comfort_n may_v our_o faith_n reap_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o those_o his_o other_o strange_a and_o fearful_a work_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o draw_v even_o from_o the_o heathen_a captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n perform_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n do_v according_o place_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v they_o stand_v over_o against_o christ_n what_o i_o say_v question_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n do_v even_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o do_v very_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n wrongful_o answer_n it_o may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o hereby_o be_v so_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o they_o yea_o by_o so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o because_o albeit_o they_o be_v heathen_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o convict_v from_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n to_o testify_v thus_o much_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o very_o spiteful_a enemy_n will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v stand_v notable_o convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o friend_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v peradventure_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v partial_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v so_o think_v off_o and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o conceive_v of_o we_o concern_v that_o confusion_n which_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o return_v beat_v of_o their_o breast_n with_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o astonishment_n at_o the_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v bear_v any_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o he_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a be_v not_o thus_o confound_v though_o no_o doubt_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pensive_a &_o reverend_a fear_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o worthy_o consider_v how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o give_v no_o consent_n and_o do_v withhold_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o for_o to_o all_o persecutor_n belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o friendly_a unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o affect_v always_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o comfort_n with_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o our_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n furthermore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a woman_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v their_o weak_a and_o frail_a sex_n by_o work_v more_o gracious_o in_o their_o heart_n many_o time_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o even_o for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n more_o special_a commendation_n be_v record_v of_o they_o concern_v their_o special_a care_n both_o in_o minister_a unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a before_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o tender_a observance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n so_o than_o
to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n consent_n and_o mutual_o encourage_v every_o man_n his_o christian_n brother_n to_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o may_v be_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o for_o that_o whereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o unworthy_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o insomuch_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n then_o by_o a_o most_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a memorial_n of_o all_o that_o reproach_n which_o he_o willing_o endure_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o use_v of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v always_o therewithal_o to_o show_v forth_o all_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o heavy_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o his_o suffering_n have_v with_o he_o to_o give_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o grace_n to_o repent_v though_o the_o other_o remain_v obstinate_a what_o duty_n be_v we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o learn_v from_o hence_o question_n answer_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o obstinate_a thief_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v delay_v our_o repentance_n in_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o none_o be_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n no_o nâ—t_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n though_o they_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o much_o sin_n if_o god_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o give_v they_o grace_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o ineeede_v be_v those_o good_a instruction_n which_o we_o be_v on_o either_o side_n to_o learn_v from_o these_o two_o contrary_a example_n for_o even_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n have_v the_o lord_n lift_v they_o up_o before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o special_o concern_v the_o repent_a thief_n like_v as_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o tim._n 1.15.16_o first_o general_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o say_v he_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o then_o more_o particular_o concern_v himself_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v câ—iâ—fe_a show_v animate_v protâ—â—_n oâ—â—ne_v so_o the_o â—hiâ—fe_n acc_fw-la râ—ing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o fâ—rmer_n ve_fw-la se_fw-la con_fw-la protos_fw-la eâ—mi_fw-la ego_fw-la oâ—_n who_o i_o be_o câ—iâ—fe_a on_o i_o a_o chief_a one_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a sinner_n all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v also_o a_o lively_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o we_o all_o for_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v true_o repent_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n repentance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v god_n diverse_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o neither_o must_v any_o of_o we_o account_v the_o example_n too_o base_a to_o be_v set_v for_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o because_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a thief_n but_o much_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o most_o worthy_a mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n singular_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n master_n caluin_n write_v excellent_o in_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o be_v eximius_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la magister_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la petenda_fw-la sit_fw-la verae_fw-la ac_fw-la legitimae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o notable_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o also_o must_v learn_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o tenendum_fw-la veró_n memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la dixi_fw-la editum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o lairone_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la documentum_fw-la quale_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exigit_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la dignam_fw-la factis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la recipere_fw-la and_o we_o must_v remember_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o rob_v thief_n give_v forth_o such_o a_o documentall_a instruction_n or_o form_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n worthy_a the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o again_o after_o this_o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la latro_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la maledictione_n obrutum_fw-la fide_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o coeleste_fw-la solium_fw-la evexit_fw-la vae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la socordiae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la reverenter_fw-la suspicimus_fw-la a_o dexteris_fw-la dei_fw-la sedentem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la spem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la resurrectione_n figimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la quò_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la reputamus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la statu_fw-la christi_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la imploraverit_n crescet_fw-la fidei_fw-la eius_fw-la admiratio_fw-la lacero_fw-la corpore_fw-la iam_fw-la exanguis_fw-la extremam_fw-la manus_fw-la carnificem_fw-la expectat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la acquiescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la &_o mortificationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &_o pictatis_fw-la ardorem_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la magistro_fw-la discere_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la humiliandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la praefecit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la eum_fw-la alacrius_fw-la sequetur_fw-la ita_fw-la propius_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la accedet_fw-la now_o say_v caluin_n see_v the_o thief_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v advance_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o curse_n even_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n fie_o on_o our_o sottishness_n unless_o we_o do_v reverendly_a look_v up_o unto_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v settle_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o do_v bend_v our_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v enter_v before_o us._n and_o if_o we_o do_v think_v with_o ourselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o admire_v his_o faith_n his_o body_n be_v tear_v and_o leave_v void_a of_o blood_n he_o look_v when_o the_o hangman_n shall_v quit_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o quiet_v himself_o only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v any_o shame_n unto_o we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o instructor_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o take_v down_o our_o pride_n both_o what_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o patience_n and_o what_o the_o valour_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o hope_n and_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n do_v mean_a for_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o shall_v he_o approach_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o again_o say_v master_n caluin_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la gravetur_fw-la latronis_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la insistere_fw-la &_o praecuntem_fw-la sequi_fw-la dignum_fw-la esse_fw-la aeterno_fw-la exitio_fw-la quia_fw-la impio_fw-la fastu_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la aditu_fw-la coelorum_fw-la arcet_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o thief_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o go_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v eternal_o because_o by_o his_o wicked_a pride_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o himself_o final_o a_o little_a after_o this_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la inquit_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o
least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o thâ—_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v buâ—_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a boâ—ies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wilâ—_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o hâ—m_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o
god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v thenceforth_o general_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v profitable_o be_v illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v question_n which_o therefore_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o most_o strong_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o notable_a battery_n yea_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o do_v natural_o and_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n mighty_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o our_o wicked_a heart_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o then_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v due_o bethink_v himself_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o we_o be_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o who_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o can_v immoderate_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o when_o he_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v unkind_o &_o advers_o bend_v against_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v st._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep_n 2.15.16_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v we_o from_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o move_v we_o unto_o and_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v &_o require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o also_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v tit._n 2._o verse_n 11.12.13.14.15_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v what_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n even_o the_o most_o free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n this_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v first_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o good_a moderation_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o those_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o second_o righteous_o that_o be_v in_o yield_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a service_n look_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n even_o from_o this_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n a_o learned_a interpreter_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sober_o just_o godly_a he_o move_v to_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o latin_a haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuó_n meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la the_o which_o we_o may_v english_a thus_o three_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o mind_n see_v thou_o bear_v sober_a just_a godly_a life_n good_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v that_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n aâ—d_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 24.25_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o rightâ—ousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o chap._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v iâ—_n the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n in_o lead_v a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 74.75_o and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o aâ—e_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o lâ—ue_v in_o sin_n read_v also_o ephes_n chap._n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o chap._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n likewise_o colos_n 3.12.13.14_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o for_o our_o cheerful_a reverend_a and_o zealous_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n read_v revel_v ch_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 22._o from_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o many_o psalm_n follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o 95._o to_o the._n 101._o for_o all_o rejoice_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n
to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o hard_a heart_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o learn_v even_o from_o these_o reverend_a work_n then_o wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v encouragement_n to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v both_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o also_o be_v partaker_n oâ—_n their_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o open_n of_o thoâ—e_a grave_n be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o grave_n shall_v one_o day_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a as_o the_o grave_n of_o these_o saint_n do_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n we_o may_v indeed_o just_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o duty_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n lest_o iâ—_n we_o shall_v bâ—e_v like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o ancient_a imprecation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o fear_v psal_n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o this_o ruin_n bring_v the_o wicked_a builder_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o people_n because_o they_o rush_v themselves_o so_o proud_o against_o this_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o against_o the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v most_o try_o square_v and_o lay_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o always_o from_o that_o wicked_a profane_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o effect_n which_o these_o reverend_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rare_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o beholder_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o he_o question_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o answer_n that_o fear_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o their_o behold_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o settle_v abode_n in_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o our_o continual_a read_n hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o that_o good_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o sort_n constrain_o and_o by_o forcible_a or_o terrible_a eviction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v of_o we_o most_o willing_o and_o glad_o final_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v confound_v terror_n and_o compunction_n yea_o utter_a desolation_n with_o the_o obstinate_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a have_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o against_o christ_n or_o against_o his_o truth_n or_o against_o any_o true_a christian_a profess_v his_o blessed_a name_n to_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o these_o purpose_n indeed_o may_v the_o example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o namely_o from_o those_o excellent_a woman_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v fear_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o death_n nor_o after_o let_v their_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o any_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o any_o loss_n or_o hurt_v that_o may_v any_o way_n grow_v unto_o we_o thereby_o otherwise_o these_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v now_o do_v the_o office_n of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o do_v they_o to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a as_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v see_v as_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v account_n that_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v man_n only_o be_v careful_a but_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o example_n be_v of_o woman_n for_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n let_v they_o as_o companion_n with_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v like_o duty_n with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o duty_n may_v this_o require_v of_o we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v as_o well_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n in_o frustrate_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o leave_v he_o that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n to_o his_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o so_o in_o either_o of_o they_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o duty_n may_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n we_o be_v herein_o great_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v hereby_o in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n manifest_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a counsel_n against_o all_o doubtful_a contingencie_n of_o contrary_a event_n whereupon_o also_o we_o may_v well_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o his_o most_o faithful_a and_o divine_a providence_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o that_o even_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o the_o least_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o above_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o humble_v and_o try_v of_o we_o therewithal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o mâ—y_o just_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o counsel_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n precemur_fw-la deum_fw-la uti_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la largiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la &_o difficultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tutisimam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la confugiamus_fw-la patient_fw-la exitum_fw-la illius_fw-la expectantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pulchre_fw-la monet_fw-la psalmus_n 27._o quò_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la propheta_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la have_v laudes_fw-la erumpamus_fw-la exspectando_fw-la exspectani_fw-la jehovam_fw-la &_o inclinavit_fw-la seize_v ad_fw-la i_o &_o audivit_fw-la clamorem_fw-la meum_fw-la psalm_n 40.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o safe_a providence_n grave_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a ancre-hold_a patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v as_o the_o 27._o psalm_n do_v notable_o admonish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n upon_o just_a occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o praise_n i_o have_v earnest_o or_o patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n psalm_n 40.1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o duty_n ought_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v in_o this_o respect_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n they_o may_v be_v furthermore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o burial_n the_o which_o together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o burial_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n so_o
it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o orderly_o that_o we_o do_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v this_o point_n question_n which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v they_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 21.22_o 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o after_o these_o word_n may_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o question_n 47_o 48._o which_o be_v these_o word_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o verse_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o return_v again_o to_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o 20._o ch_z in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o that_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o 23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a narration_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o may_v yet_o again_o commodious_o return_v to_o st._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4â—_n verse_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n he_o report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o 4â—_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a narration_n before_o we_o so_o orderly_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o interpretation_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n over_o precise_o and_o stiff_o only_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o till_o we_o may_v learn_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o at_o this_o one_o &_o the_o same_o appearance_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o one_o time_n of_o appearance_n and_o continuance_n with_o they_o now_o therefore_o this_o cauâ—ele_n prefix_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n then_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o very_o reverendly_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a narration_n contain_v a_o preparatory_a institution_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o last_o word_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o they_o thereunto_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n touch_v the_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o a_o idle_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_o accompany_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o the_o euang_n luke_n do_v further_a declare_v in_o that_o he_o write_v expresslie_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o these_o several_a part_n follow_v first_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o salutation_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o secondlie_o he_o do_v assure_v the_o eleven_o of_o their_o apostolical_a and_o high_a call_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o thirdlie_o for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n he_o use_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o divine_a meaning_n therein_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n answeable_a to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v record_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n fiftelie_o our_o saviour_n do_v from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o his_o death_n &_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v &_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n sixth_o our_o saviour_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o apostolical_a commission_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n seventhlie_a he_o do_v authorise_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a witness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o further_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v effectual_a both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v say_v our_o saviour_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o our_o saviour_n promise_v these_o his_o disciple_n all_o meet_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o great_a &_o high_a office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o shall_v perform_v this_o his_o promise_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o fifte_n even_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o chase_v away_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o contain_v as_o we_o see_v many_o most_o excellent_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o dispose_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o ponder_v &_o weigh_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v amen_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v so_o late_o give_v of_o they_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v they_o the_o which_o as_o we_o mâ—y_v well_o conceive_v be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o disciple_n through_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n make_v little_a use_n of_o they_o before_o second_o because_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v a_o new_a entrance_n or_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v
though_o we_o see_v not_o either_o to_o the_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n every_o where_o without_o the_o sacrament_n do_v most_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o misapply_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v &_o assure_v we_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o both_o visible_a and_o touchable_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o his_o former_a appearance_n moreover_o we_o consider_v due_o of_o the_o holy_a end_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n retain_v the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a body_n for_o a_o time_n namely_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o endure_v of_o those_o wound_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n just_o bend_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v also_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o thomas_n make_v of_o the_o see_v of_o they_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o curse_a blasphemy_n of_o those_o which_o in_o their_o fury_n or_o otherwise_o profane_o and_o wicked_o swear_v by_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n draw_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o certain_a advertisement_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v have_v set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o mind_v to_o set_v down_o but_o one_o appearance_n more_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o often_o than_o he_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o sundry_a other_o be_v mention_v by_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o that_o he_o wrought_v many_o other_o sign_n than_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luk_n act._n 1.3_o he_o present_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o choose_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o vocantur_fw-la many_o tecmeriois_fw-mi certis_fw-la seu_fw-la indubitatis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la indicijs_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la namque_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la necessariam_fw-la et_fw-la demonstratinan_n consequentiam_fw-la habent_fw-la tecmeria_n vocantur_fw-la infallible_a token_n be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o therewithal_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v very_o notable_o show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a end_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o also_o of_o all_o the_o proof_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o namely_o that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o be_v report_v &_o record_v may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o so_o be_v save_v so_o that_o hereby_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o resurrection_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o regard_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o say_v s._n john_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n explication_n explication_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o express_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v preocupate_v or_o prevent_v &_o meet_v aforehand_o with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v either_o against_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o few_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o affirm_v that_o both_o by_o they_o &_o by_o he_o there_o be_v appearance_n &_o sign_n enough_o set_v down_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o sign_n and_o appearance_n and_o also_o even_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o appearance_n or_o sign_n whatsoever_o yea_o &_o therewithal_o the_o evangelist_n do_v with_o like_a brevity_n very_o notable_o show_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o bare_a title_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o who_o resurrection_n he_o report_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o also_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n the_o last_o of_o this_o 20._o ch_z &_o those_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chap._n like_v unto_o they_o because_o these_o do_v more_o special_o concern_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n concern_v which_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o appearance_n answer_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o evangelist_n cha_n 21.1_o jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o he_o show_v himself_o 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o straightway_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n &_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5._o jesus_n then_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n they_o paidia_fw-la pveri_fw-la child_n sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o
to_o have_v respect_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n admonish_v he_o to_o try_v his_o heart_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o venturous_a and_o earnest_a in_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o the_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n what_o effect_n be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v more_o general_a concern_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o they_o draw_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n verse_n 8._o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o common_a effect_n but_o yet_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o net_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fish_n that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o at_o all_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o their_o draw_v of_o the_o net_n so_o heavy_a with_o the_o fish_n the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o also_o may_v we_o well_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v their_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n to_o catch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o drink_v up_o sin_n as_o fish_n do_v swallow_v water_n that_o so_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v use_v their_o service_n howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o have_v experience_n even_o in_o this_o their_o seafaring_a fish_n that_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v blessing_n paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therein_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n namely_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n into_o their_o net_n as_o be_v above_o all_o expectation_n or_o reason_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v next_o to_o be_v observe_v question_n what_o be_v it_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n report_v it_o answer_n assoon_o then_o say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n thy_o saw_n hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n verse_n 9_o expli_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o second_o miracle_n a_o very_a divine_a work_n for_o this_o fire_n and_o fish_n and_o bread_n come_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a provision_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o continual_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o fish_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n above_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n yea_o so_o as_o more_o remain_v after_o the_o multitude_n be_v satisfy_v then_o there_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o multiply_v the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o miraculous_a creation_n matth_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15.32_o etc._n etc._n he_o the_o same_o creator_n make_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o provision_n for_o these_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o know_v now_o after_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_v of_o the_o whole_a night_n to_o be_v very_o hungry_a wherefore_o doubtless_o he_o will_v let_v his_o disciple_n understand_v yea_o sensible_o show_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o one_o mean_n alone_o but_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v best_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o meet_a for_o they_o for_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n as_o well_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o before_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o infinite_a proof_n even_o before_o his_o death_n the_o which_o also_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n give_v they_o just_a and_o very_o comfortable_a occasion_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o even_o therefore_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n that_o from_o the_o like_a work_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o his_o divine_a power_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o utter_v before_o dinner_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v verse_n 10._o explication_n explication_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n the_o fish_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o net_n so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o speech_n bring_v you_o of_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v enable_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o land_n the_o which_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o three_o miracle_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n thus_o it_o follow_v simon_n peter_n show_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifâ—ie_n &_o three_o &_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v v._o 11._o explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o three_o miracle_n indeed_o for_o certain_o though_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o net_n have_v be_v of_o great_a cord_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v weak_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o so_o great_a fish_n as_o be_v enclose_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o land_n in_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o luk._n v._n 4._o &c_n &c_n unto_o the_o which_o miracle_n there_o report_v this_o answer_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o net_n break_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v for_o more_o help_n here_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o net_n break_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o small_a company_n of_o fisher_n do_v prosperous_o draw_v so_o many_o great_a fish_n to_o land_n the_o miracle_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o more_o amplify_v and_o may_v just_o minister_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfort_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o touch_v the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v it_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v here_o of_o peter_n his_o stepping_z forth_o to_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n show_v that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o although_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o our_o sa_o constrain_v he_o to_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o also_o even_o as_o the_o effect_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o for_o some_o more_o commodious_a help_n which_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n yield_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o business_n well_o end_v we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o next_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o before_o dinner_n namely_o that_o his_o speech_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o master_n of_o these_o fisherman_n invite_v they_o to_o that_o miraculous_a dinner_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o without_o their_o skill_n or_o labour_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v they_o which_o be_v they_o they_o be_v these_o answer_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v verse_n 12._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n expli_v our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o like_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n over_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 15.32_o for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v hungry_a after_o their_o
this_o therefore_o be_v by_o peter_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v cha_n 2.24.25_o jesus_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o prove_v evident_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o though_o these_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n simon_n of_o jona_n mean_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 1.42_o thou_o be_v simon_n thâ—_n son_n of_o jona_n and_o math._n 16._o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v leave_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o make_v between_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luc._n 5._o with_o the_o late_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o their_o call_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a miracle_n may_v give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a come_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n compare_v with_o his_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a come_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v with_o the_o same_o fearful_a thought_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n of_o his_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o touch_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o speech_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n luk_n chap._n 24.44_o it_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o and_o for_o one_o special_a instance_n what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o our_o present_a text_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n do_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o humane_a respect_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n so_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v his_o call_n unto_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v much_o before_o in_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o his_o part_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n do_v most_o prudent_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o peter_n infirmity_n answer_n to_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o duty_n explication_n explication_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n yea_o not_o only_o as_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o disciple_n present_a their_o admonition_n both_o thomas_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o in_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o dear_o for_o love_n be_v that_o which_o must_v carry_v all_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v true_a love_n neither_o can_v any_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n burn_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o then_o every_o small_a thing_n whether_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_n and_o danger_n will_v either_o draw_v or_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o remember_v the_o general_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o of_o we_o answerable_a to_o this_o of_o peter_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n math._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o love_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o matchless_a love_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n he_o amplifi_v more_o vehement_o luc._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v even_o a_o wretched_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v his_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o abase_v himself_o most_o low_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o peerless_a love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v very_o earnest_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n in_o we_o or_o no._n for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o earnest_n examine_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n find_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v that_o he_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n
describe_v by_o three_o adiuncte_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o child_n do_v when_o their_o girdell_n be_v put_v about_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dress_v the_o second_o that_o another_o shall_v gird_v he_o our_o saviour_n mind_v thereby_o another_o kind_n of_o gird_v then_o before_o though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v such_o a_o gird_v whereby_o executioner_n do_v bind_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o just_a sentence_n or_o by_o some_o tyrannous_a commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o word_n due_o and_o advise_o consider_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v thus_o certify_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o evangelist_n john_n a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 19_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o say_v s._n john_n signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o matter_n very_o plain_a first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n second_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n god_n be_v especial_o glorify_v first_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o invisible_a power_n manifest_v by_o strengthen_v his_o weak_a servant_n above_o all_o humane_a strength_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o stable_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o animate_v of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n yea_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n three_o in_o that_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v hereby_o great_o encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n final_o in_o that_o many_o of_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v hereby_o convert_v unto_o god_n while_o they_o behold_v the_o invincible_a faith_n and_o patience_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o thus_o also_o peter_n himself_o teach_v before_o he_o die_v that_o god_n be_v great_o glorify_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o ep_v 4_o verse_n 14_o 15.16_o on_o your_o part_n god_n be_v glorify_v say_v he_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o how_o can_v peter_n suffering_n glorify_v god_n if_o so_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o endure_v they_o for_o it_o be_v willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n which_o make_v the_o virtue_n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v lead_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v against_o his_o will_n but_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o death_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o make_v choice_n of_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o conscience_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n that_o they_o do_v most_o just_o prefer_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n before_o their_o own_o life_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n interpret_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v signify_v as_o we_o see_v before_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o see_v peter_n do_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o death_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n suruive_v peter_n about_o 30._o year_n even_o to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v 64._o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v he_o live_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v plain_o 2._o epist_n peter_n chap._n 1.13.14_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o easy_o may_v we_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v still_o the_o remnant_n of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v not_o without_o mighty_a strive_n subdue_v all_o natural_a unwillingnes_n and_o whatsoever_o fear_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o in_o small_a tentation_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o endure_v of_o cruel_a death_n the_o flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plain_o teach_v he_o even_o make_v himself_o the_o example_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o rom._n 7.19_o and_o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o if_o in_o small_a tentation_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v sense_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o even_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o though_o infinite_o differ_v from_o our_o weakness_n see_v there_o be_v no_o home-dwelling_a sin_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o we_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v humane_a infirmity_n though_o without_o sin_n can_v not_o but_o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n show_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o die_v especial_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v have_v he_o not_o more_o regard_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n more_o than_o his_o own_o simple_o consider_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o his_o most_o holy_a prayer_n show_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o we_o poor_a frail_a creature_n cumber_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n shall_v in_o the_o flesh_n find_v unwillingnes_n yea_o a_o contrary_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n though_o through_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o his_o companion_n act._n 5.40.41.42_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v scourge_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o humane_a infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n mix_v with_o sin_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o to_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o their_o suffering_n that_o this_o honour_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a only_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_a it_o be_v second_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o who_o god_n at_o any_o time_n call_v to_o martyrdom_n though_o we_o can_v but_o have_v experience_n of_o great_a infirmity_n in_o the_o fiery_a tentation_n see_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n have_v bid_v the_o assault_n of_o unwilling_a and_o timorous_a nature_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n worthy_a be_v the_o say_n of_o m._n caluine_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o imagine_v the_o martyr_n to_o have_v have_v no_o touch_n of_o fear_n do_v gather_v matter_n of_o despair_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v begin_v to_o fear_v qui_fw-la martyr_n
and_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o one_o true_o descend_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a save_o only_o that_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v nevertheless_o perfect_o separate_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o perfect_o glorify_v but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o say_v do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n thenceforth_o never_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v sunder_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o article_n follow_v will_v further_o declare_v they_o do_v teach_v we_o indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v on_o our_o part_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n &_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a conquest_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o insomuch_o as_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v somewhat_o long_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n according_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a proof_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o further_o concern_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o read_v act._n 2.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o verse_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o more_o full_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 1â—_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o inakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o verse_n â—6_n first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o &c_n &c_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n list_v up_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o be_v be_v show_v open_o and_o chap_n 13_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 20._o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n be_v one_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 8.5_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o body_n nevertheless_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n act._n 2.27.31_o and_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 36_o 37._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n moreover_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o before_o he_o have_v already_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v luke_n 23.45_o 46._o that_o i_o say_v this_o his_o soul_n return_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n christ_n rise_v can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v amisle_n for_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o howsoever_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n before_o that_o the_o same_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o 20.17_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n or_o separation_n for_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v act._n 13.34_o in_o that_o he_o say_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o very_a purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o ever_o likewise_o rom_n 6.9.10_o if_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v
to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o 1o_o and_o verse_n 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v facâ—_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v in_o which_o â—espect_n also_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch_n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o care_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o again_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o second_o ecternall_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o bless_a felicity_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o epist_n 1.4_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o rich_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v eph._n 1.18_o and_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a crown_n 2._o tim_n 4.8.1_o pet._n 5.4_o revel_v 2.10_o and_z ch_z 3.11_o and_o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o john_n 17.21.22.23.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n one_o with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o so_o near_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o creator_n the_o adopt_a child_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o friend_n with_o his_o most_o near_a friend_n &c_n &c_n mind_v willing_a speak_a do_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o most_o sweet_a holy_a &_o heavenly_a consent_n answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o consent_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o be_v in_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mind_v speak_v &_o do_v his_o will_n with_o all_o chearefulnes_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o most_o willing_a ioious_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o &_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o redeem_a creature_n to_o yield_v meet_a glory_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v revel_v ch_n 4.10.11_o &_o ch_z 5._o verse_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o as_o we_o know_v shall_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o death_n and_o all_o corruption_n be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o 54.55.56_o the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o to_o continue_v without_o all_o interruption_n or_o the_o least_o decrease_n &_o fail_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o re._n 21.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o let_v we_o incessant_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n &_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o undoubted_o attain_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o as_o we_o read_v ch_n 12.33.34_o and_o again_o ch_n 16.9_o likewise_o math._n 6.19.20.21_o according_a also_o to_o the_o like_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n here_o to_o a_o man_n that_o must_v leave_v his_o present_a place_n of_o abode_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o &_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n there_o but_o that_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o most_o rich_a &_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n this_o must_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n well_o remember_v &_o assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o by_o pamper_v of_o our_o own_o belly_n with_o delicious_a &_o dainty_a fare_n nor_o by_o clothing_n of_o our_o own_o back_n with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n nor_o by_o get_v to_o ourselves_o soft_a bed_n and_o rich_a hang_n for_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o own_o house_n our_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o this_o course_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o we_o must_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n &_o the_o godly_a into_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o crown_v their_o unperfit_a obedience_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heherto_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n je_v ch_n even_o of_o god_n the_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whence_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a after_o so_o large_a adiscourse_n more_o brief_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o other_o point_n remain_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o for_o duty_n and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a that_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o take_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o his_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o call_v all_o mankind_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n and_o also_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o so_o shall_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o present_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_o acquit_v justify_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o eternal_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o because_o
in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v though_o most_o faithles_o and_o heretical_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o live_a word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h._n n._n very_o say_v he_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o this_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o â—_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v store_n of_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o receive_v even_o from_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n raise_v diverse_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o among_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a as_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n wrought_v some_o like_a miraculous_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n that_o go_v before_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n reviue_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n yea_o as_o god_n take_v away_o elijah_n so_o long_o before_o that_o he_o take_v henoch_n away_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n abraham_n also_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaak_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o receive_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n as_o for_o example_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o shunamite_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n other_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o seven_o child_n martyr_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o job_n be_v we_o see_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v read_v other_o testimony_n isai_n 26.14_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 37._o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o allusion_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n doubt_v of_o this_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n chap._n 12.2_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o tell_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o true_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o age_n among_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 11.24_o where_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o acts._n 24.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o after_o this_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o teach_v i_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o so_o that_o even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n must_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o only_o except_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o also_o that_o all_o which_o have_v die_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o thence_o forth_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ex._n the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v before_o only_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 9.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n read_v also_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o question_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n the_o promise_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prophetical_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14._o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v fit_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v likewise_o allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n
save_a justice_n herein_o be_v at_o full_a reveal_v to_o thou_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o lively_a faith_n that_o spring_v repentance_n within_o this_o book_n unfold_v be_v and_o many_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o sound_a twelve_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n from_o scripture_n ground_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o precious_a pearl_n so_o rare_a and_o know_v to_o few_o be_v here_o find_v out_o and_o clear_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o thy_o view_n one_o god_n three_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n present_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o almighty_a power_n father_n creation_n the_o first_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o frame_n of_o world_n right_n glorious_a be_v lively_o here_o express_v who_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n this_o mighty_a frame_n do_v guide_v providence_n who_o all_o for_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v for_o his_o saint_n provide_v his_o only_a son_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n most_o dear_a son_n conception_n birth_n who_o wonderful_a conception_n who_o like_a we_o do_v not_o hear_v in_o womb_n of_o marie_n virgin_n still_o by_o holy_a ghost_n conceive_v yea_o borne_n and_o as_o all_o child_n be_v into_o this_o world_n convey_v life_n doctrine_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n his_o holy_a life_n his_o doctrine_n sweet_a his_o wonder_n strange_a and_o rare_a his_o bitter_a and_o his_o curse_a death_n here_o lively_o paint_v be_v burial_n descension_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o burial_n and_o power_n of_o death_n on_o he_o thus_o bring_v to_o grave_n his_o three_o day_n resurrection_n ascension_n eke_o we_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n intercession_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n hand_n in_o kingly_a majesty_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o continual_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o judge_n last_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n great_a when_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n even_o thus_o our_o full_a redemption_n redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n declare_v well_o next_o unto_o who_o on_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a ghost_n third_z person_n we_o rely_v who_o to_o his_o lively_a member_n all_o all_o comfort_n do_v apply_v these_o lively_a member_n be_v disperse_v catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o wide_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n some_o with_o christ_n be_v place_v to_o abide_v all_o which_o make_v universal_a church_n a_o joint_a communion_n communion_n of_o saint_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a fellowship_n one_o head_n and_z body_z one_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o sin_n &_o great_a offence_n be_v forgive_v and_o discharge_v and_o so_o from_o woeful_a bondage_n they_o for_o ever_o be_v enlarge_v their_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o honour_n all_o shall_v rise_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n make_v holy_a strong_a and_o wise_a a_o life_n eternal_a live_v they_o shall_v life_n everlasting_a in_o glory_n there_o to_o reign_v all_o tear_n from_o eye_n shall_v wipe_v be_v and_o never_o feel_v more_o pain_n these_o mystery_n profound_a &_o deep_a which_o reason_n can_v reach_v all_o plain_o here_o unfold_v be_v this_o light_a god_n grace_n do_v teach_v now_o bless_v be_v that_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o servant_n his_o both_o heart_n and_o hand_n do_v frame_v in_o judgement_n sound_n with_o wisdom_n like_a in_o method_n plain_a &_o clear_a this_o volume_n large_a to_o finish_v quite_o all_o glory_n most_o dâ—e_a to_o our_o one_o only_a most_o wâ—se_a almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n as_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v all_o let_v we_o so_o oft_o all_o trial_n great_a all_o doubt_n all_o fear_n all_o pain_n all_o end_v be_v with_o comfort_n much_o a_o sweet_a content_v gain_n now_o father_n dear_a we_o thou_o entreat_v even_o for_o thy_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o bless_v this_o work_n to_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o we_o pain_n do_v take_v even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o we_o in_o faith_n may_v know_v thou_o lord_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o to_o serve_v the_o here_o and_o after_o death_n to_o reign_v for_o aye_o with_o thou_o amen_n richard_n blackerbie_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n they_o who_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n for_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n do_v entreat_v thou_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o they_o and_o also_o for_o thyself_o in_o mend_v with_o thy_o pen_n the_o typographical_a errata_fw-la or_o any_o other_o escape_v which_o god_n shall_v discover_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n favourable_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o much_o and_o long_a business_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o will_v many_o humane_a infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n mix_v themselves_o yea_o even_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o careful_a endeavour_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o such_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o present_a labour_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v and_o as_o we_o hope_v very_o few_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o correct_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o preface_n page_n 2._o line_n 18_o read_v populous_a for_o popular_a p._n 7._o l._n 26._o put_v out_o not_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 1._o line_n 21._o for_o page_n read_v page_n and_o line_n 26._o for_o 109._o 105._o in_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 3._o line_n 19_o for_o rightous_a read_v rigorous_a p._n 10._o l._n 36._o read_v work_n and_o line_n 39_o malicious_a p._n 12._o l._n 3._o please_v p._n 15._o l._n 23._o for_o 13._o read_v 12._o 3._o p._n 18._o l._n 30._o epâ—_n for_o 3._o p._n 22_o last_o line_n ad_fw-la after_o disobedience_n these_o word_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n p._n 59_o 5._o line_n of_o the_o â—orme_n page_n print_v again_o p_o 107._o l._n 3â—_n read_v capacity_n and_o p._n 108._o l._n 14._o gravity_n p._n 126_o in_o the_o margin_n misericordia_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2_o line_n 8._o a_o comma_n want_v afâ—er_n jesus_n and_o line_n 40._o that_o be_v for_o the._n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o for_o 6._o read_v 61._o and_o line_n 19_o for_o will_v can_v and_o line_n 51._o of_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o p._n 24_o l._n 34._o read_v therefore_o p_o 26._o l._n 12._o a_o more_o for_o more_o a._n and_o line_n 21._o read_v ch_z 5._o for_o 3._o p._n 33._o l._n 36._o 1._o tim_n 2._o p._n 35._o l._n 20._o in_o bardelavistae_n u._fw-mi â—_o for_o n._n p_o 47._o l._n 16._o read_v and_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o line_n 20._o read_v add_v for_o and._n p._n 50._o line_n 2._o for_o of_o our_o read_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o â—_o 54_o l._n 48_o love_n be_v for_o hope_n and_o l._n 56_o they_o for_o we_o p_o 57_o l._n 19_o of_o he_o for_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o p._n 65._o l._n 8._o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n for_o any_o meanness_n of_o diet_n p._n 69._o 13._o the_o most_o for_o his_o most_o p._n 76._o 41._o put_v out_o 4._o p._n 78._o 37._o read_v appoint_v to_o a._n p_o 82_o 35_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o p._n 84._o 1â—_n for_o 52._o read_v 42._o p._n 90._o 19_o read_v for_o mouth_n may_v mouth_z that_o we_o may_v and_o p._n 128._o 24_o for_o sodder_n solder_v and_o l._n 35_o for_o and_o give_v â—â—e_v give_v p_o 129._o 50._o read_v hypothesie_n for_o hypocrisy_n p._n 150_o 1_o for_o though_o read_v because_o p._n 153_o 19_o put_v out_o or_o accusation_n and_o â—_o 2d_o read_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o their_o superior_a as_o inferior_a place_n &_o l._n 21_o alâ—o_o how_o to_o p_o 159._o l._n 5._o imitation_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imitation_n and_o l._n 24_o â—aâ—e_v for_o have_v and_o line_n 39_o for_o who_o rather_o read_v whether_o p_o 160._o 37._o put_v ourself_o p_o 164._o 2._o read_v though_o for_o according_a and_o p_o 165_o 1_o two_o other_o for_o two_o worthy_a p._n 16â—_n 38_o and_o for_o at._n p_o 167_o 41._o read_v so_o perf_n t_o obedient_a be_v he_o to_o god_n &_o so_o perfect_o love_v etc._n etc._n p_o 17â—_n read_v picture_v and_o 17_o tell_v all_o my_o and_o 48._o have_v do_v their_o p_o 183_o 23_o for_o as_o read_z was_z p_o 184_o 20_o for_o 28._o read_v 2_o 8._o p._n 185_o 18._o read_v have_v my_o hope_n any_o way_n p_o 186_o 3_o read_v not_o but_o he_o p._n 189_o l._n 40_o 41_o read_v so_o great_a mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o p_o 190._o 55._o read_v this_o first_o p_o 19_o 19_o for_o then_o read_v even_o p._n 203_o 12._o for_o be_v read_v we_o be_v p._n 212_o 24_o read_v he_o that_o and_o 213._o 3_o but_o half_a and_o 214_o 5._o soul_n for_o sonn_n p_o 215._o last_o line_n that_o ever_o they_o p._n 227_o 49_o read_v mighty_a and_o 232_o 37._o see_v and_o 23â—_n scourge_n for_o scorn_n and_o 277_o 20._o then_o by_o he_o and_o 291._o 32_o commit_v for_o omit_v p._n 335_o 51_o read_v tutissiâ—am_n p._n 340_o 39_o read_v the_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v &c._n &c._n and_o 141_o l._n 46._o 47_o thâ—_n the_o humanity_n and_o 377_o 22_o let_v go_v and_o 503_o 32_o for_o of_o read_v upon_o &_o 412_o 47_o but_o a_o limb_n for_o but_o for_o a_o time_n p_o 430_o line_n 2_o occupation_n be_v for_o occasion_n &_o l_o 6_o occasion_n for_o ocupation_n p_o 432_o 20_o thus_o for_o then_o p._n 448_o 40_o for_o self_n the_o read_v self_n to_o be_v the._n and_o last_o â—ne_n though_o some_o more_o p._n 450_o 54_o read_v gard_v and_o 455_o 24_o so_o the_o come_n and_o 458_o for_o they_o but_o read_v for_o they_o it_o can_v bâ—_n but_o and_o 459_o 13_o first_o thing_n the._n and_o 460._o 39_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o p._n 463_o l._n 4_o renew_v p._n 464_o 1_o wickedness_n and_o l._n 28_o paul_n universe_n p._n 476_o 36_o command_v p._n 483_o 39_o beth_n graâ—ijah_o p._n 502_o 1_o therefore_o p._n 505_o 23_o laterane_n p_o 518_o 4_o mercy_n p_o 524._o last_o line_n read_v spiritual_a for_o special_a p._n 525_o 9_o for_o very_a read_v verif_n ed._n p._n 529_o 6_o council_z p._n 530_o be_v into_o a._n p_o 536_o 28_o vehistahavi_fw-la p_o 539_o 44_o read_v yeâ—â—hough_o they_o be_v of_o the._n for_o no_o not_o of_o the_o p_o 545_o 55_o for_o of_o then_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n p_o 551_o 7_o read_z iz_fw-fr el_fw-es p_o 5â—2_n 20._o read_v willing_o â—alking_v in_o p._n 563_o 28._o for_o gen._n 8_o read_v 19_o p._n 610_o 33._o for_o of_o 21_o read_v also_o of_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v such_o have_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o â—e_v trust_v very_o few_o escape_n shall_v be_v find_v like_o unto_o these_o and_o thus_o good_a christian_a reader_n crave_v thy_o friendly_a assistance_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o have_v escape_v we_o we_o commend_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a labour_n of_o eâ—â—y_n of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a blessing_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o we_o all_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n our_o lord_n amen_o thou_o as_o their_o own_o even_o â—â—olly_o in_o the_o lord._n r._n a._n r._n b._n